hold_v to_o be_v ominous_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v 25_o rom._n quest_n 25_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o calends_n nones_n and_o ides_n dismal_a and_o disastrous_a day_n either_o to_o set_v forward_o upon_o any_o journey_n and_o voyage_n or_o to_o march_v with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o field_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o rehearse_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o sottish_a prognosticator_n that_o in_o every_o month_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v good_a day_n and_o which_o be_v evil_a day_n and_o set_v down_o particular_a prediction_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v prosper_v or_o not_o prosper_v and_o yet_o themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o themselves_o i_o remember_v a_o pleasant_a story_n lingua_fw-la eros_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la report_v by_o erasmus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o a_o wise_a and_o judicious_a prince_n of_o a_o certain_a wizard_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o able_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o prophesy_v at_o a_o time_n of_o the_o king_n death_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n &_o withal_o laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n send_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o deep_a and_o profound_a skill_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o high_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v great_a skill_n that_o way_n the_o king_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o know_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v those_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n he_o answer_v no_o why_o then_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o perceive_v thou_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o shall_v be_v &_o how_o long_o and_o withal_o will_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v he_o present_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o a_o while_n have_v make_v himself_o merry_a and_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o wise_a fool_n he_o dismiss_v he_o which_o be_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o deserve_v this_o practice_n of_o prophetical_a divination_n and_o prediction_n be_v mere_a gentilism_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v once_o suffer_v among_o we_o christian_n to_o make_v some_o day_n lucky_a and_o some_o unlucky_a some_o fortunate_a and_o some_o unfortunate_a whereof_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chapter_n the_o three_o verse_n seven_o they_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o lot_n before_o haman_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o from_o month_n to_o month_n to_o the_o twelve_o month_n howbeit_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o enchanter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v and_o in_o who_o he_o trust_v like_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o long_o look_v for_o the_o year_n 88_o of_o which_o they_o have_v many_o astrological_a prediction_n and_o trust_v in_o it_o no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n howbeit_o they_o be_v marvellous_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n miraculous_o defeat_v and_o disappoint_v and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o testam_fw-la d._n fulk_n preface_n before_o the_o rhen_n testam_fw-la octogefimus_fw-la octanus_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la annus_fw-la call_v papistarum_fw-la faustus_fw-la ubique_fw-la pijs_fw-la but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n our_o way_n shall_v prosper_v psal_n 1_o 3_o and_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n our_o study_n and_o meditation_n josh_n 1_o 8_o if_o not_o let_v the_o time_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o prognosticate_v what_o luck_n as_o they_o call_v it_o soever_o they_o can_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v prosper_v or_o do_v we_o good_a whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o use_v 3_o the_o new_a moon_n do_v put_v they_o and_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o warn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12_o 2._o eph._n 4_o 23._o that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4_o 24_o and_o must_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n verse_n 22._o as_o then_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v the_o month_n change_v and_o renew_v the_o light_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v change_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n even_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a now_o this_o that_o must_v be_v change_v man_n why_o our_o corruption_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o time_n before_o regeneration_n first_o we_o be_v carnal_a then_o spiritual_a first_o the_o first_o adam_n than_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v place_n in_o we_o first_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3_o second_o because_o as_o age_n make_v loathsome_a and_o deform_a so_o this_o make_v we_o full_a of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o renew_n power_n of_o god_n three_o because_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n for_o as_o old_a age_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n so_o do_v the_o old_a man_n draw_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o old_a man_n therefore_o must_v be_v clean_o cast_v off_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o crucify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o vain_a desire_n as_o abraham_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n but_o we_o must_v go_v far_o for_o we_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n kill_v ourselves_o &_o cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n math._n 5._o and_o we_o must_v so_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o no_o remnant_n of_o he_o cleave_v or_o stick_v unto_o we_o &_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a or_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o cast_v it_o away_o with_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o no_o nor_o once_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n lest_o we_o be_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n or_o to_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o by_o and_o by_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o to_o the_o crocodile_n that_o lay_v aside_o her_o poison_n but_o take_v it_o up_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n call_v new_a because_o nothing_o avayl_v without_o this_o gal._n 5_o 6._o again_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o we_o be_v first_o old_a before_o we_o be_v new_a for_o this_o be_v the_o latter_a birth_n last_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o young_a man_n be_v lusty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o activity_n last_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o use_v 4_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o bare_a ceremony_n except_o we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v resort_v diligent_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n yet_o what_o can_v it_o avayle_v they_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v unclean_a &_o their_o hand_n stain_v with_o cruelty_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o esay_n 1_o 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n regard_v no_o more_o
objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o some_o man_n may_v object_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o all_o be_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v good_a man_n to_o suffer_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v oppress_v every_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a man_n enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n &_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o respect_v and_o reward_v be_v not_o these_o great_a disorder_n i_o answer_v answer_v first_o confusion_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o confuse_v be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o order_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o proper_a cause_n of_o disorder_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o first_o disorder_a himself_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v the_o heaven_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v form_v he_o by_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o then_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o disorder_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o devil_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n second_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v order_n even_o in_o disorder_a and_o distemper_a thing_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o corruption_n creep_v in_o that_o shut_v our_o eye_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o who_o wisdom_n we_o must_v subscribe_v of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n 11_o eccles_n 3_o 11_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v deform_v to_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n the_o use_v follow_v use_v 1_o first_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o exquisite_a order_n in_o all_o god_n word_n and_o work_n above_o and_o beneath_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o place_n if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o sight_n and_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o yet_o to_o crave_v we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a order_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o her_o furniture_n tree_n herb_n plant_n corn_n and_o grass_n for_o cattle_n and_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o water_n with_o all_o their_o store_n keep_v their_o comely_a course_n and_o order_n he_o have_v set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v 9_o psal_n 104_o 9_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n he_o have_v divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n as_o winter_n and_o summer_n heat_n and_o cold_a day_n and_o night_n which_o continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n according_a as_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o he_o he_o have_v assign_v and_o appoint_v king_n and_o prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a order_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wander_v far_o off_o to_o learn_v this_o if_o we_o can_v come_v homeward_o and_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o matter_n form_n privation_n simplicity_n mixture_n generation_n corruption_n action_n passion_n compound_v of_o unlike_a element_n of_o earth_n of_o water_n of_o the_o air_n of_o fire_n be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v by_o due_a and_o distinct_a proportion_n which_o the_o part_n have_v several_o and_o as_o in_o the_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o child_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o analogy_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n we_o behold_v therein_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o soul_n mind_n understanding_n memory_n heart_n reason_n speech_n and_o such_o like_a power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n place_v in_o a_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a order_n manifest_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n so_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodly_a and_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o notable_a order_n of_o they_o so_o link_v and_o join_v together_o that_o no_o confusion_n at_o all_o appear_v therein_o but_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v those_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v 30._o rom_n 8_o 30._o they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o course_n be_v never_o break_v off_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v never_o be_v put_v asunder_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o they_o this_o connexion_n of_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o we_o must_v dligent_o mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o last_o in_o our_o desire_n as_o balaam_n do_v but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o order_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 22_o 23._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v rise_v again_o albeit_o therefore_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o bury_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n to_o be_v as_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n 22._o â—b_n 10_o 21_o 22._o where_o no_o order_n be_v yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o light_n shall_v make_v manifest_a a_o heavenly_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v therein_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n 42_o cor_fw-la 15_o 41_o 42_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o order_n we_o must_v reverence_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o in_o our_o own_o person_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n but_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n none_o do_v more_o abundant_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n than_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o other_o name_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v thereby_o but_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v much_o more_o bright_o in_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n true_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o and_o place_v the_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o our_o print_a book_n divine_a what_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v humane_a and_o what_o divine_a be_v mere_o humane_a and_o proceed_v from_o
receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n thus_o let_v we_o stoop_v down_o &_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o chastisement_n to_o come_v from_o he_o and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n to_o come_v from_o he_o also_o the_o last_o property_n to_o discern_v it_o be_v cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v under_o it_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v christ_n as_o for_o a_o evil_a work_n &_o scourge_v as_o malefactor_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o patience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o saint_n commend_v rom._n 8._o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v kill_v all_o day_n long_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 8.37_o rom._n 8.37_o through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n testify_v touch_v the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 10.34_o heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o themselves_o how_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n gather_v together_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o sweat_n or_o leave_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o parent_n but_o to_o suffer_v this_o spoil_n and_o pillage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o countryman_n and_o magistrate_n who_o help_n they_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o and_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v aid_v and_o assist_v they_o this_z no_o doubt_n do_v double_a and_o treble_a their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o christian_a patience_n that_o they_o receive_v those_o injury_n and_o indignity_n with_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n not_o that_o they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o man_n that_o be_v without_o feeling_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v without_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o be_v renown_v for_o their_o patience_n but_o albeit_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n for_o their_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o christ_n promise_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 19.29_o matth._n 19.29_o or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n this_o meditation_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o account_v light_n of_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v receive_v this_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a recompense_n swallow_v up_o the_o sadness_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o great_a gladness_n for_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v that_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o copper_n for_o gold_n of_o chaff_n for_o wheat_n of_o dross_n for_o pure_a mettle_n so_o great_a be_v the_o price_n and_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o alacrity_n the_o lack_n and_o loss_n of_o they_o especial_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o owner_n of_o they_o as_o steward_n neither_o shall_v it_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o we_o because_o god_n will_v make_v we_o a_o plentiful_a amends_n and_o recompense_n neither_o shall_v our_o enemy_n thrive_v with_o they_o or_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o they_o because_o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o dishonour_n and_o reward_v they_o with_o confusion_n in_o the_o end_n 17_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v go_v with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o have_v pitch_v so_o shall_v they_o go_v forward_o every_o man_n in_o his_o order_n according_a to_o their_o standard_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o two_o of_o the_o standard_n and_o two_o other_o remain_v behind_o to_o be_v speak_v off_o in_o this_o verse_n moses_n enterlace_v the_o place_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v so_o environ_v with_o the_o levite_n and_o they_o flank_v and_o fortify_v with_o the_o whole_a host_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o mid_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o security_n fit_a for_o access_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hard_a for_o access_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o the_o host_n the_o israelite_n might_n more_o easy_o approach_v have_v a_o commodious_a ingress_n and_o egress_n and_o regress_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o trouble_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o albeit_o they_o defer_v it_o never_o doctrine_n 4_o so_o much_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o set_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o host_n host_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n or_o at_o the_o one_o side_n or_o out_o of_o the_o host_n but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n and_o will_v no_o long_o reveile_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n among_o their_o tent_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n take_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n and_o call_v it_o ohel-moed_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 33_o ver_fw-la 7._o 33.7_o exod._n 33.7_o here_o the_o people_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o here_o the_o people_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v give_v answer_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o holy_a place_n make_v to_o be_v a_o worldly_a 9.1_o heb._n 9.1_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a sanctuary_n call_v the_o tabernacle_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exod._n caluin_n harmony_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la caietan_n &_o o_o east_n in_o exod._n albeit_o some_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n or_o the_o come_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n because_o the_o make_n of_o that_o great_a tabernacle_n follow_v afterward_o exod._n 35._o in_o respect_n of_o come_v from_o the_o mountain_n because_o moses_n be_v new_o descend_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n new_o revenge_v and_o no_o sufficient_a leisure_n afford_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n because_o it_o must_v be_v invert_v and_o transpose_v neither_o be_v it_o some_o peculiar_a tabernacle_n which_o moses_n erect_v special_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o other_o suppose_v and_o surmise_v see_v we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o exod._n osiander_n and_o simler_n in_o exod._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v invent_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o word_n or_o warrant_n for_o if_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n he_o do_v frame_v all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o ring_n and_o pin_n to_o the_o snuffer_n &_o snuffe-dish_n 39.42.43_o exod._n 25.40_o and_o 39.42.43_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mountain_n how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n now_o assure_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n much_o less_o of_o any_o peculiar_a tabernacle_n beside_o who_o author_n god_n be_v not_o remember_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n which_o serve_v first_o for_o his_o private_a use_n be_v here_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o
sentence_n of_o death_n go_v out_o against_o we_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n spare_v they_o for_o albeit_o he_o deliver_v goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v from_o the_o plague_n that_o waste_a and_o weary_v the_o egyptian_n be_v this_o think_v we_o because_o israel_n deserve_v to_o be_v spare_v or_o because_o god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n commence_v any_o action_n against_o they_o no_o they_o have_v learn_v too_o much_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o murmur_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v therefore_o have_v be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o show_v pity_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o corruption_n which_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n unless_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n bear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o tit._n 3.3_o rom_n 6.20_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_a unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o sundry_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o difference_n between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v we_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o all_o lie_n under_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o within_o us._n rom._n 3.9_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n can_v be_v name_v if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o defect_n and_o deformity_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o law_n be_v a_o true_a glass_n and_o will_v show_v we_o our_o face_n true_o it_o tell_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o flatter_v no_o man_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o spot_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n know_v not_o himself_o three_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o free_v of_o we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o '_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o vileness_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n contain_v all_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n soever_o great_a adam_n sin_n how_o great_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o few_o particular_n first_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v will_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n second_o he_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o three_o he_o break_v out_o into_o horrible_a pride_n and_o ambition_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o estate_n high_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a four_o he_o show_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o creator_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o become_v the_o most_o unkind_a and_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o can_v be_v not_o consider_v what_o infinite_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o loose_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o depart_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n last_o he_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o maker_n to_o the_o tempter_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v with_o envy_n and_o with_o malice_n then_o to_o the_o almighty_a of_o who_o goodness_n he_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n thus_o he_o prefer_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n 46._o august_n enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n ca._n 46._o we_o may_v discern_v many_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o particular_a part_n and_o consider_v several_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o us._n the_o five_o branch_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a disobedience_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o be_v blot_v out_o only_o some_o few_o remnant_n remain_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v clothe_v as_o with_o garment_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o carpet_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherein_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attire_v he_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o pull_v these_o from_o they_o and_o strip_v they_o stark_o naked_a they_o appear_v most_o deform_v through_o blindness_n weakness_n falsehood_n foolishness_n profaneness_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o swarm_v in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n a_o curse_a root_n curse_a fruit_n a_o wretched_a cause_n a_o woeful_a effect_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephe._n 2.1_o jer._n 17.19_o job_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o misery_n but_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a wind_n or_o a_o rage_a flood_n a_o heap_n of_o sickness_n disease_n ache_n and_o a_o train_n of_o ten_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o attend_v upon_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n last_o when_o we_o have_v take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o former_a misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v well_o upon_o they_o with_o due_a meditation_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—_o joh._n 3.5_o ezek._n 36._o â—_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o let_v it_o not_o therefore_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o let_v we_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o grace_n what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v express_v the_o natural_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o show_v what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v
a_o notable_a epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v auxilius_n classicianus_n august_n epist_n 75._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o classicianus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o child_n and_o household_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o sentence_n lest_o the_o man_n perish_v that_o be_v a_o friend_n &_o the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v they_o offend_v who_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v impenitent_a as_o though_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o master_n or_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v what_o have_v the_o infant_n offend_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v this_o also_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o beza_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v baptize_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_o which_o have_v offend_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n never_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o he_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o only_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v not_o only_o rage_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n these_o be_v they_o that_o send_v out_o their_o curse_n and_o smite_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o trifle_n and_o they_o absolve_v from_o it_o for_o trifle_n they_o excommunicate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o they_o absolve_v one_o for_o another_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v offend_v they_o curse_v &_o condemn_v whole_a state_n and_o king_n as_o they_o have_v serve_v heretofore_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o late_o thc_a state_n of_o venice_n they_o have_v interdict_v whole_a realm_n they_o have_v forbid_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v five_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o what_o thing_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v exclude_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o christ_n say_v let_v such_o be_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o such_o false_a brethren_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o they_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o common_a conversation_n but_o how_o far_o we_o must_v forbear_v their_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o word_n excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v note_v out_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 6._o john_n 15_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o evangelist_n also_o call_v it_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accurse_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n together_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a communion_n from_o whence_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exclude_v outward_a communion_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o one_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o inward_a communion_n be_v that_o which_o every_o faithful_a one_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o with_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o johâ—â—_n 1_o johâ—â—_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o fellowship_n can_v none_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o john_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o death_n â—_o rom._n 8.3_o â—_o nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n among_o all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o which_o can_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bar_v and_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n from_o this_o communion_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n excommunication_n shall_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n so_o give_v be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o &_o lock_v fast_o with_o a_o false_a key_n such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n not_o a_o curse_v again_o albeit_o a_o man_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v through_o his_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n yet_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v sever_v through_o his_o impenitency_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o leprous_a do_v not_o defile_v they_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v &_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v he_o a_o malefactor_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o thief_n but_o here_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o can_v it_o be_v object_n that_o any_o have_v a_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o through_o sin_n can_v he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v no_o member_n all_o man_n be_v either_o reprobate_a or_o elect_v the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v
heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o â—_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o
countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o will_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n &_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o holy_a affection_n of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o world_n like_v to_o the_o gadarenes_n paul_n account_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o gain_n unto_o he_o we_o account_v the_o gain_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o loss_n he_o esteem_v all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o dung_n we_o do_v so_o mind_v earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o esteem_v and_o prize_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o our_o time_n we_o spend_v our_o day_n and_o strength_n in_o seek_v get_v &_o hold_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o we_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o attain_v any_o earthly_a blessing_n without_o these_o again_o god_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v these_o if_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o certain_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o last_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o favour_n &_o love_n use_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n because_o whatsoever_o befall_v we_o here_o though_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o a_o multitude_n of_o cross_n yet_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a or_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v once_o in_o his_o favour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n without_o this_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o esay_n 57_o 20_o 21._o who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o find_v rest_n and_o quietness_n any_o where_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v they_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v their_o enemy_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v arm_v for_o their_o destruction_n &_o conspire_v with_o their_o creator_n for_o their_o overthrow_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n &_o unity_n with_o god_n nay_o they_o have_v war_n within_o their_o own_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n and_o themselves_o be_v set_v against_o themselves_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o unhappy_a life_n though_o they_o be_v common_o account_v the_o most_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o he_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v bless_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a 23._o jam._n 2_o 23._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ungodly_a want_a faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o account_v off_o then_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n ver._n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v may_v be_v call_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o blessing_n for_o by_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o must_v assure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n blessing_n ratify_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n now_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v four_o way_n first_o use_v wherein_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a luke_n 4_o 40._o mark_n 16_o 18._o second_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n act_n 13_o 3._o and_o 6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o &_o 5_o 22._o this_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o indeed_o be_v borrow_v from_o thence_o three_o in_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.17_o and_o 19_o 5._o four_o in_o blessing_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o people_n gen._n 48_o 14._o math._n 19_o 13._o mark_n 10_o 13_o luk._n 18_o 15._o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n so_o god_n will_v assure_o bring_v those_o blessing_n upon_o they_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitefull_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n word_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n when_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1_o 16._o he_o do_v long_o to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v verse_n 11._o and_o thereupon_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n verse_n 14._o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o annex_v this_o promise_n to_o their_o preach_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28_o 20._o and_o hereby_o be_v their_o doctrine_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a store-house_n of_o this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o woman_n rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a &_o unnoble_a captain_n soldier_n jaylour_n deputy_n proselyte_n persecutor_n pharisy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a instrument_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n â—â—_o 2_o cor._n 10_o â—â—_o and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sun_n 6._o psal_n 19_o 6._o that_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o &_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n 1â—_n rom._n 10_o 1â—_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n &_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
than_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 13_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v and_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v also_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o the_o member_n and_o how_o can_v that_o head_n be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v lie_v cover_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n neither_o one_o to_o another_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n again_o if_o no_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o man_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o miserable_a vers_fw-la 19_o here_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n here_o want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n while_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16.19_o the_o godly_a weep_v and_o lament_v while_o the_o ungodly_a rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 16.20_o at_o this_o stone_n the_o godly_a have_v often_o stumble_v psal_n 73.2_o 3._o jer._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reprobate_n take_v occasion_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o wickedness_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o mal._n 3.14_o but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v psal_n 58.11_o for_o woe_n be_v it_o to_o all_o god_n servant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o miserable_a because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.4_o 6_o 10_o 11._o luk._n 16.25_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o two_o tree_n cumber_v adam_n and_o christ_n cumber_v and_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v to_o use_v 4_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o adam_n be_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o rot_a tree_n and_o therefore_o communicate_v so_o man_n these_o property_n and_o no_o better_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a tree_n and_o full_a of_o sap_n and_o life_n and_o he_o infuse_v into_o his_o member_n goodness_n and_o life_n and_o no_o worse_a than_o these_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o evil_a tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o a_o good_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n mat._n 7.17_o four_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o &_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n psa_n 8._o and_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v death_n this_o shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o before_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o he_o account_v it_o his_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o child_n we_o how_o death_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o how_o we_o and_o he_o account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n act._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v our_o enemy_n because_o it_o daily_o cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o life_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o wear_v and_o waste_v our_o day_n by_o his_o messenger_n or_o harbinger_n to_o wit_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n sickness_n sore_n and_o ache_n it_o bring_v sundry_a pain_n and_o dolour_n it_o separate_v the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o lead_v the_o body_n captive_a and_o clap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n it_o destroy_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o most_o glorious_a creature_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o ignominy_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o spiteful_a &_o malicious_a enemy_n rage_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n five_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v any_o baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o 23._o verse_n 23._o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o place_n be_v dark_a and_o common_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o necessary_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o with_o e_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n reason_v good_a we_o must_v understand_v it_o either_o of_o the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o the_o word_n baptism_n often_o signify_v mar._n 7.4_o he._n 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o first_o they_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o then_o anoint_v they_o act._n 9.37_o yea_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n do_v servius_n allege_v a_o old_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n ennius_n tarquinij_fw-la corpus_fw-la bona_fw-la foemina_fw-la lavit_fw-la &_o unxit_fw-la 6._o serui._n in_o aeneid_n lib._n 6._o that_o be_v a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o like_a do_v pliny_n avouch_v in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n pliny_n pliny_n as_o the_o same_o servius_n testify_v and_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v trial_n whether_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n or_o not_o and_o virgil_n 6._o virgil._n acâ—â—â—_n lib._n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o trojane_v solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o misenus_n have_v these_o word_n pars_fw-la calidos_fw-la latices_fw-la &_o ahena_fw-la undantia_fw-la flammis_fw-la expediunt_fw-la corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o ungunt_fw-la that_o be_v some_o bring_v the_o water_n warm_a with_o heat_n and_o cauldron_n eke_o appoint_v the_o body_n cold_a they_o wash_v and_o then_o with_o ointment_n it_o anoint_v these_o witness_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o anoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a practice_n among_o they_o or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luk._n 12.50_o matth._n 20.22_o 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o back_o from_o their_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n yea_o for_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v off_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o act._n 14.22_o baptism_n proper_o signify_v a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a plunge_v into_o calamity_n thus_o than_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o shall_v they_o do_v foolish_o that_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n be_v not_o foolish_a life_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o they_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a of_o it_o as_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o except_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n which_o the_o apostle_n far_o amplifi_v by_o his_o own_o example_n matth._n 10.39_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o 4.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.30_o 31._o act._n 5.41_o &_o 16.25_o joh._n 21.19_o reaâ—n_n â—he_n sixth_o reaâ—n_n last_o the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n teach_v well_o that_o
yea_o the_o least_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v wretched_a and_o accurse_a be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a but_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o the_o least_o of_o they_o cost_v he_o dear_o or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o this_o point_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o before_o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 30._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n through_o ignorance_n verse_n 24._o a_o young_a bullock_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v verse_n 25._o now_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o every_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o themselves_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n even_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v never_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o make_v the_o committer_n guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o a_o offering_n be_v always_o offer_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o that_o wash_n and_o by_o that_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o and_o with_o both_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 19_o so_o than_o not_o only_o they_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v as_o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n 279._o durae_fw-la contr_n â—â—bitak_v p._n 279._o that_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shift_n a_o jesuitical_a shift_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a shift_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o galatian_n may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o heinous_a crime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v just_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n against_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o reason_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a unto_o god_n which_o commit_v the_o least_o and_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a it_o follow_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n object_n but_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n answer_n but_o he_o shall_v conclude_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v do_v not_o deserve_v death_n for_o these_o be_v two_o several_a point_n and_o both_o rest_n to_o be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n sin_n once_o finish_v gender_v death_n therefore_o not_o finish_v it_o do_v not_o gender_n death_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n except_o it_o have_v reason_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o shall_v conclude_v fair_o but_o false_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o noble_a creature_n or_o thus_o all_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o sustain_v his_o person_n yet_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o man_n except_o they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mortal_a these_o we_o see_v be_v weak_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n stir_v up_o evil_a desire_n bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n and_o then_o sin_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o death_n howbeit_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v gather_v that_o sin_n bring_v not_o death_n unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o evil_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v into_o act_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v murder_n and_o by_o shed_v blood_n do_v take_v away_o life_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o except_o he_o commit_v adultery_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matt._n 5.22.28_o neither_o of_o these_o commit_v the_o outward_a deed_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v give_v consent_n the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eterall_a death_n therefore_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n only_o deserve_v death_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o the_o work_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o follow_v these_o fellow_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o shift_n they_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n which_o argue_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v sin_n finish_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n consent_v unto_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n except_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o neither_o yet_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ja._n 1.18_o signify_v to_o perfect_a &_o fulfil_v by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o other_o also_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o jacob_n 1._o gagnae_fw-la in_o jacob_n 1._o but_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o these_o cavil_n we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v what_o then_o will_v he_o answer_v concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v already_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o that_o be_v which_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o bring_v not_o forth_o death_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n consider_v this_o yet_o far_o by_o another_o contrary_a say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n touch_v good_a deed_n chap._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v reason_v from_o hence_o thus_o the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n when_o he_o be_v try_v shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v shall_v never_o receive_v that_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o sin_n by_o death_n the_o one_o give_v light_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v use_v 1_o hereby_o a_o difference_n between_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n as_o spot_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v here_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n as_o noah_n abraham_n lot_n david_n and_o peter_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v shame_n in_o glory_n darkness_n in_o light_n folly_n in_o wisdom_n infidelity_n in_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o we_o likewise_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v note_v out_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 12._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n but_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n theâ—_n we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o these_o time_n 8.19_o rom._n 8.19_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 24._o joh_n 1.8.10_o rom._n 3.10_o 12_o 24._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ence_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o suppose_a worthiness_n of_o unperfect_a work_n thereby_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_n such_o a_o inward_a and_o inherent_a dignity_n in_o man_n person_n as_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n as_o fit_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o merit_n 120._o basil_n in_o psal_n 114_o aug_n in_o psal_n 120._o and_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v reward_v our_o work_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o debt_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n again_o hereby_o fall_v another_o falsehood_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a not_o stain_v or_o taint_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o detriment_n but_o the_o prophet_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 64.6_o psal_n 143_o 2._o esa_fw-la 64.6_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deed_n as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a deed_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v without_o some_o stain_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o teach_v &_o preach_v a_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a and_o grant_v conclusion_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o rom._n 8._o â—_o gal_n 3_o 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a &_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o his_o fail_n &_o defect_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a â—_o rom_n 7.14_o 15_o 21_o 22_o â—_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o i_o find_v then_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a i_o be_o thus_o yoke_v that_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a 1.6_o gen._n 6.9_o job_n 1.1_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o endeavour_n to_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o phil._n 3.13_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o second_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o none_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o know_a point_n of_o his_o commandment_n albeit_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o &_o cease_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o imperfection_n last_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a so_o that_o albeit_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o itself_o unperfect_a yet_o be_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o true_o their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n last_o see_v the_o most_o faithful_a have_v their_o use_n 3_o fail_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n we_o do_v not_o
the_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o to_o prayer_n we_o may_v now_o comfortable_o conclude_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v then_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v assure_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n &_o patience_n experience_n 5._o â—om_n 5_o 5_o 4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n before_o it_o come_v and_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o dream_n of_o the_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v we_o think_v of_o receive_v the_o prize_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v the_o race_n we_o will_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n like_o those_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v many_o way_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n &_o murmur_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v unprepared_a &_o unprovided_a to_o bear_v any_o storm_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o know_v that_o whosoever_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o christ_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o faith_n and_o my_o patience_n my_o persecution_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o but_o from_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 10_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v first_o crown_v with_o thorn_n so_o the_o member_n must_v not_o look_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n last_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n use_v 3_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o hear_v to_o befall_v the_o faithful_a or_o we_o see_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o at_o some_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o start_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n 13._o john_n 4_o 13._o though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o nay_o rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v act_v 21_o 13._o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubtless_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 21._o heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o without_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n call_v we_o out_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n beside_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o make_v we_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o deserve_n now_o in_o that_o he_o merciful_o pass_v over_o our_o fault_n and_o frailty_n &_o cover_v our_o transgression_n and_o make_v we_o suffer_v taunt_n reproach_n &_o persecution_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o exalt_v and_o advance_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o &_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o for_o trouble_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o affliction_n ver._n 16._o but_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n here_o we_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n use_v to_o the_o edomite_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v they_o passage_n draw_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o god_n help_n who_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o hear_v their_o groan_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o it_o will_v argue_v great_a cruelty_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n reason_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o protection_n if_o then_o god_n have_v help_v we_o do_v not_o you_o deny_v we_o help_v but_o god_n have_v help_v we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o we_o your_o help_n thus_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o imitation_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a reason_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n mercy_n doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n &_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n &_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 11._o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v lu._n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o another_o place_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v brethren_n to_o unity_n among_o themselves_o they_o to_o know_v they_o have_v a_o gentle_a father_n that_o love_v they_o all_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v fast_o those_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n in_o one_o family_n to_o seek_v the_o mutual_a good_a one_o of_o another_o then_o to_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o good_a master_n careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 2_o 5_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.32_o have_v propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o
come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o forcible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o also_o as_o available_a and_o effectual_a and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n real_o stream_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o seed_v they_o and_o fat_v they_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o under_o certain_a figure_n and_o type_n he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o offering_n of_o bruit_n beast_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o often_o remember_v he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n to_o they_o of_o the_o life_n eternal_a they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n 4._o ephe._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o 4._o the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v albeit_o 3.4_o gal._n 4.1.2_o 3.4_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o rude_a manner_n by_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o certain_a picture_n and_o look_a glass_n to_o behold_v the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o dispensation_n whereas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n open_o in_o the_o face_n we_o know_v his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 16._o heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o father_n die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o believe_v they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o expect_v more_o than_o temporal_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o point_v which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n touch_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o these_o day_n blaspheme_v christ_n crucify_v &_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o unpossible_a to_o give_v salvation_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o father_n receive_v life_n and_o recover_v health_n by_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o image_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o meaning_n &_o signification_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a to_o gather_v save_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corin._n 3_o 14._o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o faith_n one_o mean_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n jesus_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o eph._n 1_o 22_o &_o 4_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 1_o 18_o and_o 14_o 6._o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n in_o promise_v of_o corporal_a benefit_n in_o give_v they_o outward_a sign_n and_o oblation_n in_o propound_v thing_n more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o restrain_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o limit_v they_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v together_o not_o only_o in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mediator_n of_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v free_o give_v for_o christ_n fake_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o upright_o &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o observe_v from_o this_o similitude_n the_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v all_o natural_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a all_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n whether_o deep_o or_o but_o a_o â—ittle_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o whether_o once_o or_o often_o die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o remedy_n ordain_v of_o god_n albeit_o the_o wound_n be_v slender_a and_o shallow_a so_o such_o as_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a to_o fall_v into_o damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o who_o offence_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o sting_v with_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o deadly_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a sin_n the_o israelite_n feel_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n find_v not_o the_o want_n of_o his_o health_n feel_v not_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o sickness_n fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o ease_n and_o recovery_n and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v it_o have_v avail_v these_o distress_a jew_n to_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o the_o brazen_a ferpent_n unless_o they_o have_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n and_o no_o other_o way_n or_o remedy_n to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n so_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n give_v strength_n to_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n more_o than_o for_o the_o lack_n and_o loss_n of_o bodily_a health_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v no_o man_n will_v dally_v or_o delight_v in_o poison_n no_o poison_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n lest_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o craftiness_n so_o he_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 11â—_n 2_o cor._n 11â—_n &_o carry_v we_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o
his_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v but_o approve_v 2_o pigb_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justify_v con_fw-mi ro_o 2_o and_o have_v give_v their_o own_o fellow_n the_o slip_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v best_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_o in_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o justice_n impute_v then_o by_o justice_n inherent_a for_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a debtor_n perish_v and_o languish_v imprison_v be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o honourable_a &_o gracious_a for_o a_o prince_n whole_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n &_o hand-writing_n stand_v against_o he_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o stock_n of_o money_n whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v out_o his_o debt_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o â—ith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2_o 8_o 9_o thus_o paul_n conclude_v also_o concern_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4_o 2._o thus_o do_v christ_n determine_v this_o question_n draw_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v on_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o then_o renounce_v all_o meet_v it_o and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o self_n &_o fly_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 8_o 90_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v minâ—_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v work_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o our_o justification_n be_v one_o thing_n our_o sanctification_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v make_v several_a grace_n &_o distinct_a gift_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_v for_o theâ—_n be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 11_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o he_o as_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o by_o iâ—_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o â—â—ints_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o most_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ries_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o also_o not_o his_o alone_a â—â—r_fw-fr we_o alone_a but_z his_o and_o loâ—â—s_v together_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o onâ—_n place_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n so_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n his_o and_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n be_v of_o another_o 0_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 0_o see_v guilt_n be_v of_o another_o as_o another_o make_v we_o sinner_n why_o shall_v not_o another_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o artificial_a worâ—_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n without_o sense_n &_o life_n shall_v restore_v health_n and_o give_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v mortal_o bite_v yet_o we_o see_v by_o behold_v it_o they_o be_v recover_v moreover_o the_o people_n sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n wry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o power_n of_o strength_n or_o by_o any_o act_n wrought_v by_o he_o no_o nor_o moses_n himself_o can_v minister_v any_o cure_n oâ—_n comfort_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o one_o way_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v another_o way_n so_o although_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v sin_n matoâ—â—_n ferus_fw-la in_o lâ—_n &_o matoâ—â—_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deliver_v himself_o or_o other_o nay_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v show_v mercy_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v justify_v us._n we_o affirm_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2_o 16_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n all_o matter_n of_o boast_v be_v exclude_v justification_n by_o grace_n be_v conclude_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o great_a consolation_n arise_v from_o this_o use_v 5_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n to_o all_o such_o as_o â—â—e_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n press_v they_o and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n often_o overcome_v they_o &_o always_o assault_v they_o for_o we_o have_v great_a comfort_n give_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o consideration_n of_o these_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v continual_o bite_v &_o sting_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v they_o they_o do_v not_o ceaffe_a to_o vex_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o wound_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v so_o have_v god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v always_o tempt_v provoke_a and_o seek_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o man_n do_v wheat_n yet_o their_o home_n and_o â—ot_n short_a and_o their_o strength_n be_v diminish_v their_o will_n to_o hurt_v be_v great_a than_o their_o power_n of_o hurt_v so_o that_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o cruelty_n they_o desire_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3_o verse_n 15._o albeit_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v long_o &_o the_o skinnisâ—_n oftentimes_o hot_a &_o bloody_a albeit_o we_o take_v many_o a_o foil_n and_o have_v the_o buckler_n beat_v to_o our_o head_n albeit_o we_o be_v fell_v with_o the_o stroke_n and_o drive_v to_o fight_v upon_o our_o knee_n yet_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v we_o
they_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o themselves_o so_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a person_n be_v evil_a yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o 15._o behold_v what_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o son_n of_o man_n that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 31_o 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o three_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n 3_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faithful_a man_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v he_o or_o dismay_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v he_o psal_n 112_o 7._o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o care_v for_o he_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n like_o the_o child_n that_o in_o danger_n run_v to_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n further_o declare_v prou._n 3_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o terror_n most_o trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n most_o practice_v mischief_n &_o conceive_v malice_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a without_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n mean_v which_o indeed_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v every_o creature_n help_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v he_o no_o less_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o great_a terror_n that_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o be_v his_o own_o conscience_n when_o felix_n only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v and_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n act_n 24_o 25._o when_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n psal_n 14.5_o and_o 53_o 5_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o where_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o call_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o joyful_a embrace_n of_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o vvi_a bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o contrariwise_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v but_o as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v they_o and_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o this_o security_n prou._n 23_o 34._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o right_o order_v but_o evil_o place_v for_o what_o do_v they_o fear_v not_o god_n not_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 10_o 28._o nor_o to_o commit_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v their_o delight_n so_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o chief_o fear_v be_v affliction_n trouble_n cross_n loss_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n like_o those_o that_o dread_v their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o outward_a damage_n of_o this_o life_n then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n like_o profane_a esau_n who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o like_o the_o carnal_a gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o filthy_a swine_n before_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n luke_n 7_o â—2_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o bestow_n their_o fear_n like_a unto_o little_a child_n tell_v they_o of_o bug_n or_o beggar_n of_o goblin_n or_o shadow_n that_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v hurt_v they_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o candle_n or_o knife_n &_o such_o like_a edge-tool_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o be_v bold_a fear_v no_o harm_n or_o peril_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n of_o damnation_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o affliction_n &_o fear_v any_o loss_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o can_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o godly_a fear_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n their_o merciful_a father_n nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o they_o then_o to_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v evil_a man_n fear_v whereas_o no_o fear_n be_v this_o overthrow_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hold_v religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n this_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v of_o those_o that_o aâ—e_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greedynesse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a part_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o
do_v in_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o please_v he_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n and_o learn_v by_o relation_n and_o report_n of_o all_o history_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o creature_n what_o impiety_n then_o be_v this_o to_o yield_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o god_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o most_o high_a hitherto_o of_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ass_n reprehend_v his_o master_n now_o of_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o other_o teacher_n than_o his_o own_o ass_n be_v a_o fit_a master_n for_o such_o a_o scholar_n for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v send_v to_o learn_v of_o bruit_n beast_n and_o senseless_a creature_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o proud_a prophet_n scorn_v so_o base_a a_o teacher_n and_o disdain_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n in_o the_o asaph_n school_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n nor_o insult_v with_o contempt_n over_o his_o beast_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o repress_v his_o folly_n and_o give_v light_a and_o sight_n to_o his_o blind_a eye_n this_o show_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o of_o all_o close_a and_o shut_v up_o whereby_o he_o be_v withhold_v from_o discern_v the_o angel_n and_o this_o restraint_n be_v rather_o miraculous_a then_o natural_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v natural_a it_o will_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o other_o object_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o one_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o behold_v the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n &_o to_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v reprove_v his_o cruelty_n and_o testify_v the_o ass_n innocency_n who_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a than_o her_o master_n have_v procure_v the_o speedy_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n last_o balaam_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n the_o angel_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v his_o journey_n so_o he_o go_v merry_o with_o the_o messenger_n hope_v that_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o resort_v &_o repair_v to_o the_o moabite_n which_o before_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n likewise_o draw_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v curse_v the_o people_n question_n question_n but_o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v who_o or_o what_o this_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v that_o have_v this_o conference_n &_o communication_n with_o balaam_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n or_o not_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n that_o be_v appoint_v ruler_n over_o that_o people_n s_o theodoret_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la justin_n mart._n athan_n s_o some_o that_o it_o be_v another_o of_o the_o elect_a angal_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n both_o of_o man_n &_o angel_n balaam_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o assent_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n first_o because_o so_o often_o as_o moses_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o always_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o leader_n and_o conductor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o careful_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v shall_v easy_o find_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v christ_n jesus_n &_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o lord_n as_o gen._n 16_o 7_o 13_o &_o 22_o 20_o 12_o 16_o &_o 31_o 11_o 13._o exod_n 4_o 19_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o angel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o lord_n understand_v by_o they_o all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 31._o that_o balaam_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o no_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n albeit_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n will_v ever_o have_v accept_v but_o all_o of_o they_o will_v with_o one_o consent_n have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o for_o when_o john_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o revel_v 19_o 10._o &_o 22.8_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n thou_o god_n now_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v 19_o fuâ—k_n on_o revel_v 19_o that_o he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n adoring_z god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o angel_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o which_o do_v do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o â—he_n text_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o understand_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o have_v before_o appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o ver._n 32._o saying_n i_o come_v out_o to_o withstand_v thou_o because_o thy_o way_n be_v not_o straight_o before_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o way_n be_v pervert_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 8_o 21._o last_o balaam_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o that_o god_n which_o have_v before_o appear_v unto_o he_o restrain_v he_o from_o curse_v the_o people_n and_o the_o angel_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n verse_n 35._o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v utter_v before_o verse_n 20._o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o 2d_o verse_n 2d_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v so_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n go_v with_o the_o man_n 3â—_n verse_n 3â—_n but_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v before_o unto_o he_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v then_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o pronounce_v by_o this_o angel_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o let_v any_o think_v it_o unfit_a or_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o a_o sorcerer_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o when_o agar_n be_v flee_v from_o abrahamt_a house_n â—_o gen._n 16_o and_o 1â—_n â—_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o she_o from_o heaven_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o remember_v of_o us._n verse_n 22._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v because_o he_o go_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v against_o he_o here_o we_o have_v to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_v over_o the_o godly_a the_o israelite_n after_o the_o fresh_a discomfiture_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v think_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o imagine_v not_o either_o balak_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o the_o midianite_n to_o be_v assist_v or_o balaam_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o all_o of_o they_o join_v and_o confederate_v against_o they_o they_o know_v
of_o mortification_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o death_n to_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o heaven_n open_a for_o they_o with_o stephen_n and_o know_v that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v their_o attendant_n ready_a to_o conduct_v and_o to_o direct_v their_o soul_n into_o glory_n they_o know_v that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o their_o flesh_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2d_o job_n 19_o 2d_o albeit_o their_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o psalm_n 73.19_o 20._o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v o_o lord_n when_o thou_o raise_v we_o uppe_o thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n despise_v their_o death_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o horror_n man_n â—_o thing_n â—fying_v thâ—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n they_o see_v three_o fearful_a object_n represent_v before_o their_o eye_n dismay_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o affright_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o apprehend_v they_o through_o all_o which_o die_v without_o repentance_n they_o must_v pass_v without_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o one_o follow_v the_o heel_n of_o another_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a when_o they_o have_v run_v out_o their_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a race_n they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v attach_v and_o arrest_v by_o death_n death_n shall_v call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o perpetual_a perdition_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v live_v wanton_o be_v clad_v gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n shall_v see_v these_o three_o fearful_a spectacle_n the_o sword_n to_o smite_v he_o the_o plague_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o famine_n to_o consume_v he_o it_o be_v able_a to_o astonish_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o which_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o next_o plague_n so_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n when_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o grave_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n to_o remain_v in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o judgement_n come_v hell_n fire_n than_o shame_n and_o contempt_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o then_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o than_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v they_o &_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o ungodly_a so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o death_n and_o so_o willing_a to_o wish_v in_o word_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v live_v like_o themselves_o but_o will_v die_v like_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o can_v sever_v and_o divorce_v the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o necessary_o thus_o we_o see_v as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o all_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o yet_o the_o godly_a shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o abound_v in_o riches_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o feed_v with_o dainty_a fare_n lu._n 16_o 22_o 23_o the_o other_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n cover_v with_o sore_n and_o abound_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o penury_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n than_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o all_o as_o if_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o this_o poor_a beggar_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o who_o abraham_n say_v luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v this_o be_v that_o great_a gulf_n and_o wide_a space_n set_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o corruption_n be_v as_o a_o water_n seek_v to_o quench_v they_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o kindle_v this_o fire_n and_o in_o blow_v these_o coal_n that_o the_o talent_n commit_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o lord_n receive_v at_o his_o come_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n christ_n jesus_n compare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 31_o â—â—_o 26._o but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o fruitful_a ground_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n it_o spring_v up_o incontinent_o increase_v speedy_o spread_v mighty_o and_o prosper_v exceed_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v some_o little_a feel_n of_o his_o want_n some_o weak_a and_o faint_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o small_a testimony_n of_o his_o adoption_n he_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o these_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a help_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o proceed_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v to_o know_v the_o height_n depth_n &_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o we_o must_v always_o grow_v uppe_o 〈…〉_o god_n psal_n 143_o 6._o and_o desire_v 〈…〉_o be_v give_v we_o to_o supply_v our_o weaknâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v long_o after_o he_o as_o the_o thirsty_a lâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o shall_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v 〈…〉_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42_o 1._o bless_a be_v 〈…〉_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v satisfy_v math._n 5_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o tâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o 〈◊〉_d free_o if_o we_o have_v this_o appetite_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v already_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_n let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o man_n have_v end_v with_o death_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o further_a reckon_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o
idle_a thing_n to_o desire_v his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v like_o the_o righteous_a we_o see_v the_o ungodly_a live_v and_o wax_v old_a job_n 21_o 7_o 9_o 13._o and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n their_o child_n prosper_v their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o tedious_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o long_a sickness_n they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n quiet_o as_o a_o lamb_n their_o life_n be_v with_o great_a delight_n their_o death_n be_v with_o great_a ease_n than_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o after_o this_o life_n begin_v the_o trouble_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o reprobate_n here_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o righteous_a their_o pain_n therefore_o these_o be_v comfort_v and_o the_o other_o confound_v they_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n to_o their_o trial_n they_o must_v all_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o account_n immediate_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n make_v balaam_n in_o this_o place_n cry_z out_z in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n immortal_a doctrine_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortali_fw-la have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v without_o end_v &_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o live_v in_o place_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o torment_n either_o it_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n or_o it_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v for_o wickedness_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v man_n body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o live_v of_o itself_o 7_o gen_n 2_o 7_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o genes_n 5_o 24._o with_o heb._n 11_o 17._o henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o simeon_n luk._n 2_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o call_v death_n a_o departure_n from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 22.23_o luk._n 16_o 22.23_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v &_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o penitent_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o furthermore_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o fifte_a seal_n reve._n 5_o 6_o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v of_o us._n first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o wretched_a &_o their_o life_n most_o miserable_a unless_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o yâ—_z presence_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o why_o suffer_v we_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n nay_o why_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v reason_n 2_o second_o nothing_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o transitory_a can_v cite_v a_o man_n before_o god_n tribunal_n or_o terrify_v for_o sin_n unknown_a to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n accuse_v he_o for_o secret_a sin_n make_v he_o hold_v up_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n 6._o daniel_n 5_o 6._o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o &_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o before_o he_o be_v thus_o awake_v he_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n and_o bless_v his_o idol_n but_o when_o god_n manifest_v a_o small_a token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n he_o do_v shake_v &_o tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o wretched_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v in_o felix_n albeit_o he_o loâ—ked_v for_o a_o bribe_n and_o set_v justice_n to_o sale_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o quake_v and_o quiver_v at_o that_o discourse_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o accuse_v man_n nor_o draw_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v reason_v of_o immortality_n reason_n 3_o it_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n it_o content_v not_o itself_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o more_o it_o know_v â—_o 1_o cor._n 8_o â—_o the_o more_o it_o covet_v &_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o the_o more_o it_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o desire_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n it_o respect_v glory_n and_o good_a estimation_n after_o death_n it_o have_v many_o action_n and_o operation_n above_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o embrace_v religion_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n can_v climb_v and_o ascend_v so_o high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o they_o can_v reason_v define_v divide_v number_n or_o order_v any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n like_a unto_o angel_n not_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o mortality_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n use_v 1_o of_o religion_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v &_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n sadducee_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n family_n of_o love_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a saducee_n 7._o joseph_n antiâ—_n 18_o cap_n 2â—bel_n â—bel_z judaic_a cap._n 7._o which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o defy_v all_o religion_n and_o deny_v any_o spirit_n either_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o spirit_n of_o devil_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o heaven_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v once_o give_v unto_o they_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o endure_v everlasting_a torment_n the_o evangelist_n note_v out_o this_o damnable_a sect_n of_o
the_o saducee_n luke_n 20_o 27._o act_n 23.8_o which_o deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o subsist_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n for_o when_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_v for_o the_o saducee_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v both_o these_o christ_n confute_v and_o convince_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22_o 32._o exodus_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o if_o these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v with_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n above_o their_o beastly_a dotage_n about_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a mâ—_n it_o be_v morâ—ty_a &_o leidger_n to_o bâ—_n the_o soulâ—_n be_v immâ—_n then_o mâ—_n whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a which_o we_o speak_v only_o by_o supposition_n the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n after_o death_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o can_v be_v reprove_v of_o error_n nor_o punish_v for_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o honourable_a to_o hold_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n receyve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o think_v reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o it_o resemble_v it_o to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v it_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o the_o beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n last_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o soul_n eternity_n as_o fit_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v immortal_a math._n 16_o 26_o we_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o virtue_n a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n a_o great_a conscience_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v great_a verity_n so_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n &_o security_n to_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o have_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n every_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o soul_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n destroy_v also_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1_o 26._o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n eph._n 4_o 24_o to_o resemble_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n and_o distinction_n moses_n teach_v and_o observe_v gen._n 9_o 4_o 6._o but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o resemble_v his_o maker_n and_o creator_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n even_o of_o clean_a beast_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n levit._fw-la 17_o 11_o 14._o first_o because_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v also_o with_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o body_n three_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_v 3_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o this_o truth_n teach_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v a_o division_n between_o one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o strong_a reason_n never_o die_v or_o decay_v therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o rise_n up_o presuppose_v first_o a_o fall_n down_o the_o soul_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nor_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n this_o difference_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccles._n 12_o 7._o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n never_o die_v nor_o decay_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o invisible_a have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o body_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a substance_n consist_v of_o sensible_a part_n never_o living_n nor_o breathe_v without_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o these_o abide_v together_o as_o two_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n rejoice_v together_o sorrow_v together_o and_o alike_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n come_v and_o will_v come_v when_o a_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o that_o can_v always_o continue_v together_o the_o body_n must_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v unto_o god_n the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o immediate_o will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a use_v 4_o and_o upright_o life_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a man_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n when_o joseph_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n 14._o gen._n 41_o 14._o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v hasty_o and_o bring_v sudden_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n how_o then_o ought_v our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o
teachablenesse_n meekness_n &_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n &_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1_o 7._o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n that_o god_n evermore_o wrought_v it_o in_o his_o servant_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 15_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o jacoh_n gen_n 28._o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o with_o moses_n himself_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 12_o heb_fw-mi 12_o 21._o at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v there_o shine_v sudden_o a_o light_n round_o about_o he_o from_o heaven_n act_v 9_o 4.6_o whereat_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n tremble_v in_o body_n &_o astonish_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1_o 17_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o want_n of_o this_o reverend_a fear_n lift_v we_o up_o against_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o control_v it_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v check_v &_o control_v by_o it_o this_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o serve_v to_o correct_v our_o natural_a pride_n and_o to_o redress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a as_o heb._n 4_o 2._o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n bore_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v the_o way_n for_o other_o grace_n to_o follow_v last_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v with_o profit_n we_o must_v have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n sanctify_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 81_o 5._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v &_o slow_a to_o speak_v add_v wherefore_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n &_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o want_n of_o this_o preparation_n make_v so_o many_o unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a hearer_n no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o sottish_a to_o sow_v his_o seed_n &_o cast_v away_o his_o corn_n upon_o ground_n unplough_v &_o untilled_a shall_v we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o discern_v nothing_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o suffer_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o vanish_v away_o through_o want_n of_o due_a preparation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n and_o not_o sow_v among_o the_o thorn_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o jer._n 4_o 4._o use_v 4_o four_o it_o serve_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o our_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 1._o 1_o corin_z 4_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o deliver_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o master_n that_o send_v we_o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o now_o that_o this_o gracious_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a action_n touch_v the_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o may_v preach_v with_o fruit_n and_o speak_v with_o comfort_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v prayer_n read_v study_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o we_o in_o our_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v wit_n quick_a to_o conceive_v memory_n firm_a to_o retain_v and_o tongue_n ready_a to_o utter_v shepherd_n see_v the_o faithful_a shepherd_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v these_o excellent_a gift_n to_o idleness_n or_o vainglory_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v account_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n too_o little_a say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 16._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n peter_n pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o their_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o peter_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 16_o and_o daniel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n dan._n 9_o 2._o paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o himself_o dare_v not_o express_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n &_o see_v himself_o at_o death_n door_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o profit_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n and_o parchment_n with_o he_o 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1â—_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o handle_v nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v nor_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o stand_v nor_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o represent_v to_o step_v up_o sudden_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o god_n like_a horse_n that_o run_v away_o with_o a_o empty_a cart_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n before_o they_o have_v their_o load_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n affair_n before_o prince_n with_o levity_n no_o man_n dare_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n rash_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o set_v before_o his_o hearer_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n testify_v deut._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n &_o a_o curse_n the_o blessing_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o we_o must_v use_v all_o seemly_a and_o decent_a behaviour_n comely_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n have_v always_o a_o sober_a look_n and_o modest_a countenance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v and_o touch_v ourselves_o with_o that_o we_o speak_v we_o must_v utter_v gracious_a word_n to_o work_v godly_a edify_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o ridiculous_a jest_n to_o procure_v laughter_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o relate_v story_n and_o tell_v merry_a tale_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n and_o to_o make_v our_o auditor_n merry_a we_o
to_o be_v anoint_v so_o then_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o attribute_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n work_n doctrine_n god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a in_o all_o hiâ—_n way_n word_n and_o work_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a infallible_a faithful_a &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o way_n word_n and_o work_n his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o i_o change_v not_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105_o 7_o 8_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o since_o have_v confirm_v it_o to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o by_o all_o these_o place_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o child_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n his_o way_n be_v not_o like_o man_n way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_v unto_o man_n thought_n but_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o we_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o changeable_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116_o 11._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o one_o breath_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o day_n he_o change_v to_o morrow_n he_o love_v one_o day_n and_o hate_v another_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v christ_n with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o falsifi_v not_o his_o truth_n neither_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o unto_o all_o 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n unconstant_a as_o the_o wind_n float_v as_o the_o sea_n uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n but_o stable_a as_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o steadfast_a as_o mount_n zion_n that_o remain_v for_o ever_o 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v his_o love_n be_v like_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o water_n &_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o noah_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v no_o more_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 3_o again_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v set_v a_o order_n for_o summer_n &_o winter_n for_o day_n and_o night_n for_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n for_o cold_a and_o heat_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n jer._n 31_o 35_o and_o 33_o 20._o nay_o his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o esay_n 54_o 10._o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o mother_n be_v tender_a &_o full_a of_o pity_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o womb_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n nourish_v they_o with_o her_o breast_n and_o refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o esay_n 49_o 15._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o see_v his_o love_a kindness_n be_v firm_a than_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n fast_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a they_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o changeablenes_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o stand_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_a man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o dignity_n ps_n 8_o 5_o 7._o heb._n 2_o 7._o he_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o earth_n &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n be_v no_o change_n neither_o any_o alteration_n with_o the_o almighty_a who_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n between_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v thou_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n establish_v the_o earth_n heâ—_n psal_n 102_o with_o heâ—_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o &_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v thus_o we_o must_v magnify_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misery_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o and_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o favour_n for_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o alter_v not_o he_o will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o measure_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 53_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o this_o weak_a shall_v put_v on_o power_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n nay_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o turn_n and_o returning_n but_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o change_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_o establish_v with_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 16_o 12._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o
our_o god_n have_v such_o a_o watchman_n as_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n commonwealth_n have_v a_o governor_n and_o guardian_n which_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o danger_n all_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o all_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o device_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o a_o hand_n and_o strong_a arm_n to_o scatter_v they_o and_o to_o defeat_v they_o this_o happiness_n we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 10_o how_o balaam_n praise_v and_o desire_v he_o confess_v aloud_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o the_o life_n of_o all_o other_o man_n because_o god_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a idolater_n and_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o falsehood_n yet_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o utter_v this_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n see_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o our_o happiness_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v want_v they_o have_v no_o protection_n from_o god_n but_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v to_o defend_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o poor_a fig_n leaf_n three_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o what_o creature_n dare_v stand_v up_o for_o we_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o nay_o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o fight_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o the_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o noble_a &_o honourable_a that_o have_v the_o king_n against_o he_o shall_v find_v few_o other_o to_o succour_v he_o or_o show_v he_o any_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 9_o ester_n 7_o 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o haman_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o help_v forward_o his_o execution_n so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o or_o what_o creature_n shall_v hinder_v our_o peace_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n declare_v as_o a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n hos_n 2_o 18._o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o security_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n but_o how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v objection_n see_v the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n smile_n &_o laugh_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n their_o friend_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n for_o their_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n &_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appear_v but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n or_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n but_o a_o while_n and_o look_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n upon_o the_o event_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v god_n set_v against_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v their_o destruction_n and_o to_o further_a their_o condemnation_n not_o only_o their_o trouble_n but_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o but_o to_o they_o they_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o further_o &_o to_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o eternal_a peace_n rom._n 8_o 28_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o work_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n but_o all_o cross_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n in_o nothing_o but_o account_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n host_n and_o army_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o they_o and_z as_o of_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o the_o cloud_n to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7_o 11_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o drown_v they_o as_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o 12_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o do_v sodom_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o 24_o the_o air_n to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n ezek._n 5_o 12_o the_o earth_n open_a to_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o his_o follower_n numb_a 16_o 32_o the_o bear_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 42_o the_o lion_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n 2_o king_n 17_o 25_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 21.6_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a creature_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o will_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o they_o fly_n and_o frog_n to_o annoy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8_o 6.24_o &_o louse_n to_o eat_v they_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 12_o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o can_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v that_o every_o creature_n that_o find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o gen._n 4_o 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o prou._n 28_o 1._o but_o the_o godly_a who_o feel_v god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o friend_n do_v find_v by_o bless_a experience_n all_o god_n creature_n as_o it_o be_v his_o soldier_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v with_o a_o feel_a faith_n rom_n 8_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v even_o their_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o they_o prou._n 16_o 7._o all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 8._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n without_o fear_n he_o talk_v and_o commune_v with_o god_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v
number_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v possess_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o because_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n lu._n 10_o 20._o chap._n the_o content_n and_o division_n of_o this_o chap._n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n second_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o they_o three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n we_o may_v see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o number_v they_o and_o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v and_o that_o by_o their_o age_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v to_o war_n the_o time_n of_o this_o number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o plague_n which_o the_o learned_a junius_n understand_v of_o the_o plague_n mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o consume_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o some_o and_o then_o other_o according_a to_o their_o manifold_a deserve_n &_o provocation_n but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o both_o to_o be_v force_v and_o far_o fetch_v and_o from_o the_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o article_n here_o prefix_v have_v relation_n rather_o to_o one_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o at_o one_o certain_a time_n whereas_o that_o threaten_a be_v execute_v at_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o forty_o year_n second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o plague_n a_o violent_a death_n send_v from_o god_n be_v betokened_a as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n die_v sudden_o be_v smite_v by_o some_o angel_n but_o the_o former_a commination_n do_v not_o specify_v any_o one_o judgement_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o without_o any_o limitation_n do_v general_o denounce_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a death_n last_o they_o to_o who_o that_o threaten_a be_v direct_v perish_v not_o with_o one_o plague_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o at_o one_o time_n but_o with_o diverse_a judgement_n in_o diverse_a manner_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o plague_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o dye_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o number_n be_v make_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a example_n verse_n 4_o and_o last_o by_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o tribe_n number_v and_o their_o family_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n except_v where_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n from_o the_o former_a number_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_a comparison_n set_v before_o us._n 1._o reuben_n before_o 46500._o now_o 43730._o 2._o simeon_n before_o 59300._o now_o 22200._o 3._o gad._n before_o 45650._o now_o 40500._o 4._o judah_n before_o 74600._o now_o 76500._o 5._o issachar_n before_o 54400._o now_o 64300._o 6._o zebulun_n before_o 57400._o now_o 60500._o 7._o manasseh_n before_o 32200._o now_o 52700._o 8._o ephraim_n before_o 40500._o now_o 32500._o 9_o benjamin_n before_o 35400._o now_o 45600._o 10._o dan_o before_o 62700._o now_o 64400._o 11._o asher_n before_o 41500._o now_o 53400._o 12._o naphtali_n before_o 53400._o now_o 45400._o here_o be_v the_o same_o order_n observe_v which_o we_o see_v before_o observe_v in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o many_o do_v now_o exceed_v the_o former_a account_n arise_v to_o many_o more_o in_o this_o latter_a computation_n then_o in_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v weed_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n as_o noisome_a plant_n cut_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n continue_v in_o one_o stay_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v our_o chief_a reckon_n of_o that_o place_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n any_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 7_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n etc._n etc._n who_o strive_v against_o moses_n the_o history_n of_o these_o seditious_a person_n infect_v many_o other_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o be_v particular_o remember_v before_o chapter_n 16._o they_o be_v indeed_o famous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n and_o person_n but_o they_o become_v infamous_a and_o ignominious_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n observe_v from_o hence_o infamoâ—_n doctrine_n sin_n make_v place_n &_o person_n infamoâ—_n that_o irreligion_n profaneness_n and_o impiety_n make_v man_n to_o be_v reproachful_a of_o what_o account_n and_o estimation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o rich_a high_a noble_a &_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n how_o famous_a and_o excellent_a soever_o country_n and_o city_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n make_v all_o place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o dishonourable_a and_o just_o and_o worthy_o pour_v disgrace_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n verse_n 61_o and_o elsewhere_o deut._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 8_o 9_o jer._n chapter_n 22_o verse_n 8_o 9_o we_o see_v this_o far_a in_o many_o example_n cain_n be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o god_n for_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n unto_o all_o posterity_n gen._n 4_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o ahaz_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o throne_n &_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o majesty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 22._o jeroboam_fw-la be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 15_o 30._o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o shoulder_n with_o the_o letter_n r_o and_o mark_v out_o for_o a_o reprobate_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6_o 70._o that_o all_o which_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v fear_v &_o learn_v to_o hate_v his_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a other_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3_o 14._o &_o heb._n 12_o 16._o the_o profaneness_n also_o of_o esau_n be_v remember_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o piety_n and_o reason_n 1_o religion_n be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o dignity_n of_o any_o place_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o mat._n 2.6_o compare_v with_o mic._n 5_o 2._o so_o moses_n tell_v israel_n that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n deut._n 4_o 6._o so_o then_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o goâ—_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o filthy_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n revelat._n 3_o 18_o and_o 16_o 15._o lam._n 1_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o unclean_a cloth_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n esay_n ch_n 64_o verse_n 6._o jude_n verse_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o pollution_n ezek._n chap._n 16_o 6_o 9_o 22_o and_o to_o a_o dead_a carrion_n in_o a_o tomb_n math._n 23_o 27_o 28._o three_o sin_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o bring_v the_o hatred_n of_o
earnest_a suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o that_o land_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o sin_n doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o partisan_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n tit._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n sometime_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o thus_o be_v achitophel_n guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n 2._o sam._n 16_o and_o balaam_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o counsel_n numb_a 31_o sometime_o by_o commandment_n as_o herod_n the_o great_a send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n math._n 2_o 16_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n antipas_n behead_v john_n baptist_n in_o prison_n math._n 14_o 22_o thus_o be_v david_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o charge_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 12_o sometime_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v saul_n guilty_a of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n death_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n act._n 9_o 1_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o clear_v himself_o from_o his_o blood_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v luke_n 23.51_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n as_o those_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a esay_n 5_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o sow_v soft_a cushion_n under_o every_o elbow_n ezek._n 13_o and_o such_o people_n as_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v flatter_a word_n unto_o they_o esay_n 30_o sometime_o by_o receive_v as_o they_o that_o take_v and_o lay_v up_o steal_v good_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v steal_v they_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o thief_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v false_a tale_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o do_v not_o first_o devise_v they_o levit._n 19_o 16_o sometime_o by_o partake_v with_o thief_n and_o share_v with_o they_o as_o prou._n 1_o they_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v sometime_o by_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o clear_v a_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o untruth_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n but_o become_v as_o the_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v esay_n 56_o 10._o last_o by_o not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v when_o we_o be_v able_a psal_n 82_o 4._o if_o god_n give_v we_o power_n &_o we_o make_v ourselves_o weak_a the_o evil_a that_o we_o suffer_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n likewise_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n we_o must_v not_o run_v on_o upon_o a_o head_n but_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n misery_n doctrine_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n last_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n mortality_n corruption_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o sin_n enter_v then_o enter_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n gen._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 21_o &_o 11_o 30_o rom._n 5_o 12_o 21._o james_n 1_o 16._o hebrew_n 9_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o very_a armour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sting_a serpent_n 1._o cor._n 15_o and_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o seek_v against_o the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o wound_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o death_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v we_o see_v how_o magistrate_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n and_o offender_n with_o bodily_a death_n their_o eye_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o who_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n take_v hold_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o punish_v they_o both_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o sin_n have_v pester_v and_o poison_a our_o nature_n corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n in_o we_o our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o memory_n our_o affection_n our_o conscience_n eph._n 4_o 17_o 18.19_o rom._n 6_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n that_o be_v always_o gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o life_n until_o tree_n and_o all_o fall_v down_o last_o sin_n give_v strength_n to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 56_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n objection_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n die_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n find_v answ_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o answ_n though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o transgression_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v yet_o so_o that_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14_o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o again_o object_n if_o death_n be_v a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v answ_n answ_n albeit_o they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o always_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o clean_o put_v off_o by_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o that_o we_o may_v by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o door_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n sin_n be_v every_o day_n lessen_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o still_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n psal_n 51_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o eph._n 2_o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o hideous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n for_o sin_n &_o death_n be_v couple_v together_o rom._n 8_o 2._o sin_n come_v not_o in_o by_o creation_n eccl._n 7_o 31_o but_o by_o transgression_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sin_n have_v wrought_v this_o confusion_n even_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o
hang_v by_o the_o neck_n yet_o none_o i_o say_v will_v repine_v at_o such_o a_o man_n so_o what_o ground_n have_v any_o man_n to_o fret_v or_o fume_n or_o envy_v at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o honourable_a death_n but_o perish_v like_o haman_n shameful_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o suffer_v torment_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o this_o be_v well_o learned_a will_v serve_v use_v 3_o as_o a_o admonition_n for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o cast_v off_o repentance_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n let_v we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o can_v a_o short_a or_o fade_a pleasure_n profit_v we_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o fearful_a destruction_n nay_o what_o can_v all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v enjoy_v what_o do_v esau_n red_a pottage_n so_o please_v unto_o his_o eye_n profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o lose_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v what_o good_a get_v achan_n by_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 16_o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n again_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o fearful_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o break_v off_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n prou._n 19_o 10_o but_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n lest_o we_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n to_o our_o condemnation_n sin_n a_o notable_a mediation_n to_o move_v to_o break_v off_o â—he_v course_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o countervail_v and_o overcome_v the_o other_o if_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a say_n to_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o let_v a_o man_n serious_o and_o thorough_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o tremble_v james_n 2_o 19_o &_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o light_a thing_n to_o forsake_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o what_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o to_o pluck_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o judge_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a eye_n thou_o must_v pull_v it_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a arm_n by_o which_o thou_o get_v thy_o live_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o confident_o resolve_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n give_v thou_o into_o god_n kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n daily_o that_o man_n will_v endure_v very_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v health_n and_o escape_n death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o death_n utter_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o may_v defer_v death_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o then_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a thing_n seem_v easy_a to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o repentance_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a duty_n but_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o every_o wherein_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v many_o ounce_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v never_o shed_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o tear_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v the_o gross_a humour_n that_o distemper_v we_o that_o have_v never_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 1_o nay_o we_o see_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sear_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n search_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o to_o have_v one_o member_n cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o think_v of_o this_o betimes_o 31_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 32_o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n 33_o and_o threescore_o etc._n etc._n 34_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n &c_n &c_n 35_o and_o thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 37_o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o &_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n 41_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 47_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n now_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v always_o join_v together_o so_o after_o his_o death_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conmmonwealth_n flourish_v when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o draw_v several_a way_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n appear_v further_a in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 1_o peter_n 44_o 5._o it_o be_v note_v concern_v christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o high_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n to_o israel_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2_o 52_o but_o when_o once_o he_o leave_v his_o private_a life_n in_o the_o private_a houfe_v of_o joseph_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v albeit_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v matthew_z 3_o 17_o yet_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o prison_n all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o before_o he_o persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o lose_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o plot_v his_o death_n and_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o than_o he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n cunning_a subtle_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a but_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o use_v 5_o five_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n albeit_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o defeat_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o discomfit_v and_o consume_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a sometime_o one_o and_o then_o afterward_o another_o as_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o appear_v all_o together_o so_o it_o be_v evermore_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o some_o enemy_n god_n will_v ever_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n when_o david_n sit_v at_o home_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_v against_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v surprise_v by_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n who_o he_o never_o suspect_v and_o fall_v into_o two_o grievous_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 4_o 1_o chron._n 20_o 1._o the_o water_n by_o stand_v still_o gather_v filth_n mud_n and_o corruption_n the_o iron_n by_o lie_v still_o gather_v râ—st_v the_o church_n free_a from_o enemy_n oftentimes_o grow_v secure_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 30_o 6._o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o know_v that_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n can_v give_v they_o assurance_n though_o they_o endure_v long_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o escape_v yet_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n avenge_v he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n nah._n 1_o 2._o yea_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o head_n that_o they_o can_v never_o full_o recover_v their_o strength_n but_o shall_v final_o be_v subdue_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o hiss_v and_o sting_v they_o be_v try_v &_o tempt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o us._n they_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n or_o repulse_n but_o be_v beat_v and_o vanquish_v will_v gather_v their_o force_n and_o unite_v their_o power_n together_o to_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o receive_v a_o notable_a foil_n and_o glorious_a overthrow_n in_o all_o those_o several_a combat_n and_o have_v end_v his_o tentation_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o a_o little_a season_n luke_n 4_o 13._o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o this_o importunate_a enemy_n whensoever_o he_o leave_v we_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o convict_v and_o confound_v for_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o that_o wrestle_v vit_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o vit_fw-fr who_o how_o soever_o he_o speed_v will_v always_o persuade_v the_o stander_n by_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o fall_n and_o foil_n that_o buckle_v and_o clasp_v with_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o we_o wrestle_v with_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n they_o will_v never_o yield_v the_o victory_n but_o rather_o gather_v their_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n levy_v new_a force_n provide_v and_o procure_v strong_a weapon_n and_o make_v better_a provision_n and_o preparation_n against_o us._n if_o then_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o break_v up_o his_o siege_n it_o be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o danger_n and_o to_o take_v a_o truce_n with_o we_o but_o to_o muster_v a_o fresh_a army_n and_o to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o advantage_n if_o he_o see_v we_o to_o grow_v secure_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v rest_n unto_o ourselves_o from_o his_o assault_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v here_o and_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o in_o our_o watchtower_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n and_o return_v that_o so_o resist_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o may_v fly_v from_o we_o jam._n 4_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o yea_o let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o manifold_a assault_n and_o invasion_n that_o they_o never_o distrust_v or_o despair_n though_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o though_o their_o tentation_n be_v great_a &_o continual_a see_v this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16_o 20._o last_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o endure_a use_v 6_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o have_v rest_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o they_o inherit_v and_o possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o 11_o deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n good_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o well_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o and_o see_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n perform_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o sustain_v many_o injury_n bear_v many_o disgrace_n receive_v many_o loss_n feel_v many_o pinch_n &_o instraightment_n yea_o many_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a trial_n it_o be_v but_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o place_n of_o rest_n howbeit_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o will_v full_o recompense_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v amends_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o hereafter_o for_o then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rom._n 8_o 19_o revel_v 7_o 16_o 17._o thus_o god_n give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o 54._o this_o make_v
serpent_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o pole_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o restore_v by_o it_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o live_a bread_n of_o which_o we_o must_v eat_v but_o what_o be_v eat_v save_o a_o application_n because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o drink_v that_o he_o appli_v unto_o himself_o and_o receyve_v it_o to_o be_v his_o so_o touch_v faith_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o he_o do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n faith_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n faith_n mark_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n first_o true_a reason_n 1_o faith_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o mind_n inform_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o the_o heart_n seek_v desire_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o know_v which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o particular_a application_n second_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v mark_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o 1_o john_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 15._o now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v except_o we_o also_o make_v application_n or_o else_o we_o believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devil_n believe_v for_o even_o they_o believe_v god_n &_o christ_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 19_o but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o have_v conceyve_v any_o joy_n at_o all_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o it_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o they_o be_v particular_a also_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o gather_v a_o particular_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o general_a as_o in_o a_o proclamation_n albeit_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o publish_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o if_o his_o own_o name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o it_o 16._o mark_v 16_o 26._o john_n 3_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o prince_n proclamation_n offering_z pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v general_a yet_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o particular_a because_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v speak_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o penitent_a person_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o several_a penitent_a soul_n four_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v particular_o to_o every_o man_n thereby_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o particular_a when_o man_n once_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n thou_o believe_v these_o general_a thing_n then_o draw_v near_o and_o take_v this_o unto_o thy_o far_a comfort_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o indeed_o thy_o name_n be_v particular_o specify_v therein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o general_a knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o a_o particular_a application_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o a_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v particular_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o run_v in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o write_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a as_o for_o example_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a also_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v by_o this_o their_o application_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16_o 31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n if_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v reply_v sir_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v my_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n will_v not_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o particular_a name_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o papist_n do_v presume_v to_o give_v absolution_n upon_o confession_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n particular_o name_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20_o 23_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a upon_o this_o general_a to_o give_v absolution_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o will_v not_o these_o man_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o suffer_v we_o from_o a_o general_a to_o infer_v and_o gather_v a_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o minister_n may_v speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o bellarmine_n go_v far_o and_o object_v objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a promise_n but_o conditional_a if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o they_o may_v indeed_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o particular_a apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o another_o and_o to_o daub_v they_o both_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n command_v every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o cor_n 13_o if_o after_o this_o proof_n he_o can_v know_v what_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v though_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v 17._o revel_v 2_o 17._o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o which_o have_v receyve_v it_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v he_o live_v for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o so_o then_o every_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o we_o believe_v let_v they_o teach_v and_o write_v what_o they_o will_n for_o what_o if_o a_o frantic_a man_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o &_o boast_v that_o all_o the_o ware_n which_o come_v to_o such_o a_o port_n or_o haven_n be_v his_o shall_v the_o merchant_n be_v
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â—_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o